119._o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o err_v cap._n 39_o fol._n 121._o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n cap._n 40._o fol._n 123._o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n cap._n 41._o fol._n 127._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n cap._n 42._o fol._n 132._o of_o free_a will_n cap._n 43._o fol._n 133._o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 44._o fol._n 142._o finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a live_n god_n etc_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v of_o nothing_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o also_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o true_a live_n god_n creature_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o merciful_a father_n unto_o i_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n for_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n 12.7_o and_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v appoint_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o be_v he_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v hold_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a promise_n ghost_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n afore_o all_o beginning_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o godhead_n do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n to_o wit_n his_o mortal_a body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 8.3_o and_o deliver_v we_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_n 4.15_o he_o then_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o touch_v his_o manhood_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_n unto_o pilot_n sin_n only_o be_v except_v do_v suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o opprobrious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n under_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 27.2_o before_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pilot_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v true_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o be_v quiet_v before_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n 8.33_o and_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o 4.16_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o be_v with_o all_o dispitefulnesse_n nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v before_o by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.14_o for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o moses_n for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v deadly_a stonge_z and_o wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n signify_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o figure_n form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o serpent_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_v unto_o all_o poor_a sinner_n that_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n although_o this_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o save_v man_n do_v seem_v very_o vile_a and_o strange_a unto_o man_n reason_n 1.18_o which_o judge_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v no_o physic_n medicine_n nor_o salve_v that_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o only_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o physic_n or_o salve_v against_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a death_n for_o to_o bring_v soul_n health_n &_o salvation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o choose_v the_o medicine_n or_o salve_v but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n our_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v we_o from_o this_o deadly_a sickness_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o medicine_n or_o salve_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o as_o please_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o give_v be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n and_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v death_n then_o life_n if_o we_o do_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v through_o it_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 27.15_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o whereby_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o malediction_n 27.15_o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o 22.6_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o love_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n he_o
good_a that_o heart_n can_v not_o conceive_v full_o well_o speak_v barnarde_n 1._o traditus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la potentior_fw-la &_o efficatior_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n doubtless_o his_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a in_o goodness_n towards_o we_o 5._o than_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o evil_a for_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n ¶_o the_o xj_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n etc_n etc_n 4._o and_o do_v rise_v again_o most_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o on_o the_o third_o day_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n mean_v thereby_o that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o righteousness_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n that_o death_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o that_o hell_n have_v swallow_a he_o up_o as_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n now_o if_o death_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o not_o he_o death_n 15._o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o death_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v how_o shall_v he_o have_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o saluatian_n resurrection_n between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v restore_v and_o life_n give_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o although_o we_o have_v our_o full_a salvation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n 3_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a penalty_n pay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o death_n 1._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o enjoy_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o perish_v not_o as_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o most_o glorious_o from_o death_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o most_o sure_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o of_o his_o triumphant_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v against_o death_n saviour_n satan_n the_o peril_n and_o against_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o swallow_v up_o death_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o overcome_v sin_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o righteousness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n world_n and_o flesh_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o full_a certifi_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n unto_o we_o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n 2._o we_o do_v see_v he_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o most_o victorious_a king_n 1â—_o lead_v sin_n death_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n captive_n before_o he_o as_o all_o vanquish_a beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o do_v we_o see_v our_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o his_o flesh_n sith_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_n die_v in_o it_o a_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v triumphant_o and_o victorious_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n in_o he_o death_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n be_v utter_o discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o among_o man_n for_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o before_o he_o as_o well_o by_o himself_o as_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o which_o be_v the_o offpring_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o he_o 2._o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o better_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o this_o hope_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v one_o of_o we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o any_o doubt_n he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o have_v bear_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v already_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_a penny_n 8._o for_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 1._o sith_o then_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1._o as_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o we_o and_o will_v be_v make_v man_n to_o make_v we_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a as_o then_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n 15._o die_v in_o it_o branch_v and_o take_v root_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o and_o grow_v and_o do_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v we_o most_o sure_o that_o when_o we_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v as_o sow_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v branch_n and_o rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a sith_o that_o we_o carry_v away_o with_o we_o the_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v die_v and_o although_o our_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n this_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v viviste_v and_o quicken_v again_o our_o mortal_a member_n and_o while_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o must_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n express_v this_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o our_o rise_a again_o through_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o live_n walk_v still_o in_o a_o new_a life_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n 3._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n for_o to_o die_v that_o likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o death_n like_a unto_o he_o even_o so_o
must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o â—aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n
also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereupon_o i_o do_v conclude_v conclusion_n that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n ▪_o whereby_o this_o most_o worthy_a sacrifice_n death_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v justification_n before_o god_n free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n shall_v apply_v this_o most_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o we_o or_o that_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o kindle_v but_o rather_o by_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n unto_o us._n therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o dete_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n that_o have_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o entire_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o bury_v who_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n without_o any_o feignedness_n or_o dissimulation_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v still_o subject_n 19.39_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n will_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o man_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o bury_v pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o death_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o noise_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o before_o as_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 48.14_o be_v revive_v &_o restore_v unto_o life_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n own_o and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o other_o man_n grave_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o our_o flesh_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o dreadful_a death_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o joyful_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o will_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o we_o note_n for_o to_o sanctify_v and_o open_v our_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n again_o 23.27_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o be_v new_a which_o be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v no_o stink_a grave_n but_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o stink_a abomination_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n altogether_o and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o same_o grave_n be_v hew_v out_o 4.14_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n so_o must_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o create_v in_o he_o who_o be_v that_o strong_a and_o sure_a rock_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v no_o waver_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v await_v for_o we_o to_o deceive_v we_o 2.20_o but_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o also_o will_v be_v bury_v although_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v again_o 2.3_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o mean_v without_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o buri_a for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o assuage_v and_o still_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n abide_v three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o after_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n alive_a and_o without_o any_o hurt_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mystery_n for_o to_o pacify_v and_o still_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a geulfe_n of_o death_n which_o think_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o so_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n which_o true_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o mystery_n for_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 2.3_o will_v have_v think_v that_o jonas_n be_v thus_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v have_v escape_v death_n or_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o death_n find_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o after_o such_o opprobriousnes_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v drive_v down_o 5._o even_o to_o very_a hell_n gate_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v as_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v pacify_v and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o jonas_n be_v hurl_v into_o it_o pacify_v that_o calmness_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n &_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v everlasting_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 5.2_o the_o pacifi_a of_o god_n wrath_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o the_o .v._o chapter_n ¶_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o whether_o
you_o do_v take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o extreme_a and_o great_a peril_n danger_n grief_n dolour_n and_o anguish_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o death_n 32.21.22_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o outrageous_o deal_v withal_o 5.6_o when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v most_o opprobrious_o despiteful_o and_o shameful_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n without_o aid_n help_v or_o comfort_n and_o so_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n bear_v the_o curse_n anger_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n and_o feel_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o think_v to_o overwhealme_v he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.9_o and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v and_o testify_v or_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o die_v but_o most_o special_o when_o he_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godly_a might_n make_v all_o the_o elect_v who_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n bosom_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v hell_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n inferna_fw-la inferna_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v damn_a perceive_v and_o understand_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o purchase_v unto_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_a child_n and_o when_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10._o accord_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o do_v so_o overthrow_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o against_o his_o true_a church_n &_o faithful_a congregation_n hell_n then_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v harrow_n it_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o many_o do_v use_v but_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o for_o why_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v of_o a_o old_a custom_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v use_v common_o among_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o do_v make_v any_o notable_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n for_o than_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o to_o plow_v it_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n and_o to_o harrow_n it_o as_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n how_o abimeleche_n sow_v salt_n 9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o frederick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n that_o overthrow_v milan_n 1165._o and_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o third_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n and_o harrow_v it_o after_o the_o salt_n be_v sow_v thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a desolation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v harrow_n hell_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o few_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v such_o a_o overthrow_n unto_o sathan_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v so_o bruise_v and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o they_o only_o this_o villainy_n be_v get_v overcome_v hell_n have_v still_o his_o full_a power_n over_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o reprobate_a than_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v plough_v so_o when_o over_o with_o salt_n and_o harrow_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o or_o to_o harm_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v serve_v it_o so_o 16._o we_o must_v not_o yet_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o break_v the_o iron_n gate_n he_o do_v bring_v out_o in_o a_o row_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v say_v himself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n rest_n and_o comfort_n such_o a_o space_n be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o hell_n that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v fire_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n although_o they_o do_v bring_v and_o allege_v certain_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o themselves_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o to_o â—â—sell_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o can_v i_o in_o no_o wise_n allow_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ¶_o the_o uj_o chapter_n ¶_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o do_v come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o whole_a malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v but_o the_o malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n when_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o do_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o most_o special_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n only_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n sith_o then_o that_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o christ_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v which_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o body_n conclusion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n beneath_o in_o hell_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v whole_a perfect_a and_o full_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v bede_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o allege_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o yet_o without_o name_a
of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v origene_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n but_o now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n objection_n first_o and_o foremost_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n corespondent_a unto_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v deserve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v here_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o while_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a 5.19_o but_o god_n his_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o for_o a_o while_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v but_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v and_o allow_v the_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n note_n as_o sufficient_a for_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n suffer_v moreover_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o to_o suffer_v there_o for_o it_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n enough_o here_o upon_o earth_n sith_o that_o in_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o by_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v afore_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o come_v first_o of_o the_o soul_n 18._o for_o else_o what_o do_v these_o word_n mean_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n whereof_o come_v this_o woeful_a sweat_n that_o do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n whereof_o do_v also_o come_v 22._o that_o great_a fear_n trouble_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a agony_n and_o much_o great_a than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v what_o need_n shall_v he_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v to_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n do_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o heart_n less_o courage_n constancy_n and_o manfulness_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o and_o mere_o unto_o their_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o martyr_n how_o many_o wicked_a doer_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o go_v to_o their_o death_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v with_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_n most_o manful_o and_o with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o countenance_n that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v less_o courage_n death_n than_o these_o have_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v die_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n somewhat_o there_o be_v i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n then_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v outward_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n he_o have_v only_o the_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o it_o which_o trouble_v he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o bear_v when_o he_o do_v then_o enter_v into_o this_o agony_n than_o do_v heâ—_z begin_v already_o to_o descend_v and_o go_v down_o into_o this_o horrible_a hell_n hell_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o great_a hell_n can_v one_o imagine_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n than_o to_o feel_v god_n wrath_n thorough_o kindle_v against_o he_o to_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o fury_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o when_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o 27._o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o although_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o leave_v succourless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n drive_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v over_o of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v down_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n note_n or_o make_v they_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o whersoever_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v i_o allow_v better_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o hell_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a descend_a or_o go_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christes_fw-fr holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n where_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n seem_v well_o to_o agree_v say_v christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o â—he_n spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a end_n so_o we_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o the_o damn_a and_o save_v have_v alone_a manner_n of_o feel_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o to_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o they_o long_o look_v hope_a and_o thirst_v for_o and_o to_o the_o damn_a be_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n by_o his_o death_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v odour_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n
word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v â–ª_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ouâ—_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o aâ—e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v â–ª_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v â—se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o â—hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penituâ—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o do_v sâ—ffeâ—_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n â–ª_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o
the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n it_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v able_a so_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n can_v perceive_v nor_o espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o shall_v the_o iron_n gate_n of_o herodes_n prison_n open_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v open_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v creep_v through_o it_o here_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v 4._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o by_o this_o miraculous_a come_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v say_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a derogate_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n for_o they_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o papist_n except_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n &_o special_o sith_o that_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o saying_n he_o go_v through_o the_o same_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v make_v fast_a what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o for_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v get_v in_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v abash_v and_o affray_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v straight_o way_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v 20._o and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o ▪_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n purge_v our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o be_v abash_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o new_a learning_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v without_o trouble_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_n they_o let_v they_o so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o let_v they_o show_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o victory_n they_o divinitatis_fw-la for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o without_o any_o dark_a speak_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporeum_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o sustance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cake_n or_o otherwise_o the_o field_n be_v we_o the_o overthrow_n and_o shame_v they_o ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o their_o common_a objection_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n unworthe_o answer_n and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o unworthy_o not_o have_v true_o examine_v their_o own_o self_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o without_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n to_o god_n that_o presume_v to_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v answer_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o it_o not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o a_o christian_n like_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o even_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o benefit_n pedum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v ▪_o impijs_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la nullus_fw-la superest_fw-la quaestus_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la eos_fw-la beneficia_fw-la neglecta_fw-la condemnant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o gain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v do_v most_o just_o condemn_v they_o 50._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la outward_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o inward_o in_o their_o
teach_v moses_n another_o lesson_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiery_a bush_n he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n shoe_n because_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o that_o god_n do_v prefer_v our_o bare_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n which_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n second_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o all_o dead_a work_n from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v handle_v holy_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o look_v for_o to_o obtain_v true_a holiness_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o godly_a lesson_n shall_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n 2._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v touche_n not_o eat_v not_o handle_v not_o ¶_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n compel_v man_n to_o commit_v make_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_n god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o â—aie_n be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o plain_a idol_n cause_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o infidel_n 7._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v water_n but_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christes_fw-fr burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o far_o he_o saint_n augustine_n therefore_o plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o hang_v so_o upon_o the_o visible_a sign_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n answer_v 3_n we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o 15._o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o worship_a but_o say_v only_o take_v 11._o eat_v etc_n etc_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a institution_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ourselves_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o any_o such_o worship_a have_v ben_fw-mi requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o unspoken_a of_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o a_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o live_a god_n only_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a creature_n 10._o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o behold_v the_o visible_a creature_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o who_o see_v not_o 15._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n origene_n say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o into_o the_o privy_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n chrisostomes_n council_n where_o he_o say_v nolimus_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la confundere_fw-la 3._o ne_fw-la illud_fw-la audiamus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la creature_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n both_o together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n 33._o creature_n be_v to_o worship_n &_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o these_o saint_n augustine_n word_n say_v they_o 98._o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o worship_v it_o first_o &_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n nor_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o it_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n do_v worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n sit_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o they_o feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o their_o very_a word_n that_o they_o do_v use_v afore_o that_o they_o go_v about_o or_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o holy_a mystery_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n corda_fw-la do_v utter_o condemn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n
receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o this_o father_n do_v write_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v that_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o a_o christianlike_a conversation_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 25._o be_v there_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o present_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o lie_v impotent_a and_o sick_a or_o that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n it_o be_v too_o much_o madness_n so_o to_o say_v as_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v either_o refresh_v or_o despise_v in_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n well_o so_o be_v he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 25._o that_o we_o do_v unto_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n so_o do_v he_o reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o saul_n who_o persecute_v his_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o christ_n be_v then_o rise_v from_o death_n 9_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o or_o yet_o be_v persecute_v of_o any_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o shall_v we_o by_o and_o by_o descant_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o be_v persecute_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n may_v count_v &_o reckon_v we_o for_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o may_v say_v then_o as_o we_o do_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v impute_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o own_o body_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a receive_n &_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a or_o wilful_a disobedience_n towards_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n nota._n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v real_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n zacherie_n we_o do_v rather_o learn_v by_o this_o text_n that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v as_o dear_o as_o a_o man_n do_v love_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o that_o he_o will_v as_o sore_o punish_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v and_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o shall_v hurt_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v it_o very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 57_o many_o like_a text_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n ▪_o do_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n it_o shall_v follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v except_o he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o every_o man_n head_n that_o do_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o they_o will_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n similitude_n if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o present_a unto_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o refuse_v it_o despiteful_o or_o contemn_v it_o i_o will_v very_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contemn_v and_o disdain_v i_o and_o not_o my_o gift_n or_o present_a but_o what_o will_v i_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o dirt_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o broad_a seal_n among_o his_o subject_n seal_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o princely_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v aid_n ▪_o and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v despiteful_o take_v it_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o mire_n or_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o common_a wax_n will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o under_o the_o wax_n or_o that_o the_o wax_n be_v the_o king_n person_n king_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshee_v and_o also_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a war_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n feed_v and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v handle_v it_o unreverent_o not_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v himself_o so_o merciful_o and_o love_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n note_n because_o of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n count_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v crucify_v a_o new_a the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o they_o nail_n he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 27._o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v to_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o
he_o 6._o similitude_n again_o as_o if_o a_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v or_o regard_v his_o prince_n seal_v than_o other_o common_a wax_n or_o have_v it_o in_o no_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o prince_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o we_o do_v take_v unreverent_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n nota._n then_o make_v we_o no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o worthiness_n price_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o free_o and_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o grace_n in_o steed_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n 6._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o sin_n after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n look_v for_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n fool_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o some_o man_n unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o unto_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v salvation_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n as_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n ¶_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o â—ame_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n question_n that_o christâ—_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n nota._n then_o will_v i_o ask_v they_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 27._o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o their_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o mortal_a still_o and_o subject_a unto_o death_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v show_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n eutichen_n for_o as_o vigilius_n martyr_n say_v one_o nature_n or_o substance_n can_v not_o receive_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o let_v they_o geve_v what_o answer_n soever_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o shameful_a liar_n both_o way_n and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o mortal_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n so_o be_v it_o now_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a and_o in_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n fit_a now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 11._o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o a_o new_a fantastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o forge_v have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o trump_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v help_v they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o dialogo_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o i_o allege_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n talk_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n 2._o of_o the_o which_o be_v insensible_a creature_n voluit_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v vouchsafe_v through_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n 1._o and_o himself_o a_o vine_n so_o do_v he_o then_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n and_o blood_n caesarium_fw-la chrisostome_n say_v also_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v â—â—â—ctified_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o magnun_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n read_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o speak_v most_o plain_o hereof_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o two_o body_n one_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o
flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v also_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prospero_n he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n prosperi_n he_o that_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumptuousness_n again_o he_o say_v discipuli_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 59_o illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o unto_o life_n he_o unto_o death_n again_o if_o any_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v disagree_v from_o he_o prosperi_n therefore_o if_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o utter_v cast_v away_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o do_v false_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a be_v most_o effectuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o saint_n origene_n say_v most_o plain_o against_o these_o fellow_n these_o word_n 15._o est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la sâ—_n malus_fw-la posset_n edere_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la qui_fw-la edit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la viveâ—_n in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n which_o no_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o the_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 66._o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la manducant_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n bene_fw-la eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a sacrament_n never_o so_o often_o again_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o mouse_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o eat_v their_o sacramental_a bread_n eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o say_v si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la must_n sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v also_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n si_fw-mi canis_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o pig_n shall_v happen_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v 3._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v withal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o pig_n but_o other_o of_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o do_v say_v that_o when_o mouse_n or_o other_o like_a vermin_n do_v approach_v or_o come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v flee_v up_o straight_o into_o heaven_n the_o old_a substance_n come_v again_o miraculous_o unto_o the_o accident_n belike_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o poor_a cat_n or_o mouse_n have_v which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o feed_v upon_o above_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o scent_n only_o fray_n away_o mouse_n and_o rat_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o he_o and_o eat_v he_o up_o as_o they_o do_v their_o false_a christ_n or_o else_o make_v he_o to_o find_v his_o leg_n or_o wing_n for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o claw_n likewise_o when_o they_o burn_v their_o mould_a god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ._n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v burn_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v make_v of_o mere_a accident_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v the_o fire_n come_v it_o fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n make_v the_o old_a substance_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o come_v to_o his_o accident_n again_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n now_o of_o less_o ability_n and_o power_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o what_o mouse_n what_o dog_n what_o pig_n what_o rat_n what_o cat_n what_o heat_n what_o fire_n what_o water_n what_o bite_v what_o chew_v with_o tooth_n what_o devil_n what_o tyrant_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o shall_v he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n not_o only_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o also_o to_o little_a poor_a silly_a mouse_n which_o fear_v the_o cat_n and_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v neigh_v she_o no_o not_o as_o nigh_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o send_v of_o the_o cat_n and_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v come_v nigh_o to_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o make_v he_o flee_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o come_v or_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n than_o water_n which_o can_v quench_v fire_n or_o of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o dry_v up_o water_n oh_o blasphemous_a papist_n enemy_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o passion_n robber_n clean_o of_o his_o divine_a might_n and_o power_n if_o thus_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o doctrine_n 53._o we_o shall_v at_o last_o clean_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v with_o you_o in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ¶_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o wordeâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n 17._o when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v circumcision_n he_o do_v say_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o
or_o hell._n that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a word_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.46_o by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n go_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v through_o and_o into_o the_o very_a hell_n itself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n 14.13_o that_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v their_o full_a pain_n and_o just_a damnation_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o utter_v decay_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o redemption_n 19.30_o how_o it_o be_v now_o full_o perfect_v and_o end_v for_o they_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v by_o i_o teach_v it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n but_o cruel_a death_n when_o those_o report_n and_o false_a rumour_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o patience_n 24.14_o know_v well_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o and_o teach_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o also_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o will_v this_o people_n say_v and_o report_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v my_o book_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n deseension_n into_o hell_n be_v handle_v that_o thus_o begin_v to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v i_o before_o they_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n open_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o clean_o alter_v my_o former_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v make_v before_o &_o make_v this_o as_o a_o apology_n or_o defence_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o will_v or_o shall_v carp_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o lend_v i_o thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o thy_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o thy_o tongue_n to_o read_v i_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o judge_v i_o with_o a_o upright_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v that_o 10.21_o that_o give_v light_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v circumspect_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o for_o those_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o outward_a thing_n 37._o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v titubat_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n waver_v then_o do_v faith_n stumble_v i_o will_v now_o accord_v to_o my_o small_a skill_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o stand_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n hierosolymitani_fw-la quaeso_fw-la lector_n ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iuditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_o personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la that_o be_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o first_o thou_o shall_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o read_v as_o rofinus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o roman_a crede_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o the_o nicen_n crede_fw-la the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o we_o may_v read_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a mystery_n of_o a_o weighty_a matter_n expositio_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n unto_o this_o say_v sciendum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o add_v this_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o neither_o yet_o the_o east_n church_n have_v add_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la unto_o this_o erasmus_n full_o agree_v say_v atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quum_fw-la symbolum_n nicenae_n 4._o sine_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n synodi_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ne_fw-la illic_fw-la quidem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la particulae_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la denique_fw-la inconcintas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la arguit_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la intertextum_fw-la emblema_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o although_o the_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a or_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o particle_n final_o the_o very_a inconcinnitie_n and_o unhandsome_a join_n or_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o oration_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o parcel_n or_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o other_o article_n by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n put_v not_o this_o article_n into_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n loco_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la magna_fw-la â—_z cavebant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la asseverarent_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la evidenter_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimenti_fw-la talâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excepto_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n with_o great_a religion_n take_v heed_n &_o be_v warâ—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n such_o manner_n article_n be_v all_o the_o other_o only_o this_o one_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n except_v thus_o far_o erasmus_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la expound_v the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n in_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v pilate_n name_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o grave_n and_o belly_n never_o none_n lie_v before_o nor_o after_o etc_n etc_n but_o of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o recite_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n put_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la at_o the_o
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
unto_o it_o 3.6_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o bless_a promise_a seed_n have_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a learning_n good_a reader_n mark_v this_o what_o i_o say_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 4.4_o at_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginnng_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o again_o 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n pass_v â–ª_o present_a 8.56_o and_o to_o come_v jesus_n himself_o have_v respect_n hereto_o when_o he_o say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11.10_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_o and_o man_n appoint_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4.4_o he_o have_v be_v always_o crucify_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v everlasting_o present_a with_o he_o for_o in_o god_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o time_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o as_o one_o day_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la nec_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la futurum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v we_o now_o unto_o salvation_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v you_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o have_v profit_v they_o â–ª_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o iij._o iiij.u.uj.vij.viij.ix.x_n or_o a_o xj_o place_n as_o if_o some_o soul_n have_v be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n some_o in_o limbo_n some_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o pain_n some_o in_o paradise_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n below_o some_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n some_o in_o the_o air_n some_o in_o house_n and_o cloister_n and_o some_o in_o field_n etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fantasy_n of_o man_n device_n 18._o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o lodging_n either_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n or_o in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o so_o augustine_n say_v duâ—_n quip_n habitâ—tiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o habitation_n one_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v straight_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n 23._o and_o not_o to_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o desire_v to_o remember_v he_o 42_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43_o also_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 46_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o day_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n 17.24_o that_o all_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o i_o marvel_v what_o part_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n then_o the_o principalleste_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n be_v as_o i_o judge_v for_o that_o they_o think_v and_o suppose_v god_n the_o father_n do_v never_o love_v we_o nor_o favour_v we_o before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o god_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v 4.29_o and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 4.37_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterwards_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 3.16_o sing_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o 110._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n obeidience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o formal_a cause_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o final_a cause_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligit_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la filâ—â—_n eius_fw-la nos_fw-la caepit_fw-la diligere_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la unigenito_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la filij_fw-la eius_fw-la essemus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la aliquid_fw-la essemus_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la reconciliaverit_fw-la ei_fw-la filius_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la amare_fw-la inciperet_fw-la quos_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la immicitias_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la dicam_fw-la attestetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la inquit_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la 5.8_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la peccatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la habebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la exercentes_fw-la operaremur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la miro_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nos_fw-la oderat_fw-la dilegebat_fw-la oderat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la quales_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la consumpserat_fw-la noverat_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o i_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 5.8_o he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v
for_o we_o he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a we_o for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o each_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o far_o augustine_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_o be_v which_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v â—_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o also_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n 1.10_o yet_o we_o remain_v his_o creature_n and_o howsoever_o we_o have_v purchase_v death_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o make_v we_o unto_o life_n so_o be_v he_o move_v by_o mere_a and_o free_a love_a of_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o also_o to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o his_o favour_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 10.32_o and_o then_o of_o evil_a life_n add_v unto_o it_o true_o we_o be_v in_o displeasure_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o bear_v to_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o we_o he_o find_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o of_o his_o only_a goodness_n may_v love_v we_o without_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o this_o saint_n augustine_n say_v due_a res_fw-la sunt_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la peccator_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deal_n quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la saluet_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la 137._o oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la oderis_fw-la in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ames_o in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la theâ—e_n be_v two_o thing_n man_n and_o sinner_n that_o thou_o hear_v man_n god_n make_v it_o that_o thou_o hear_v sinner_n man_n himself_o make_v take_v away_o that_o thou_o haste_v make_v that_o god_n may_v save_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o behove_v that_o thou_o hate_v in_o thyself_o thine_o own_o work_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o hereto_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n this_o doctrine_n well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o righteous_a soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n his_o soul_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v they_o out_o for_o in_o that_o place_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o elect_v child_n be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n ever_o love_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o begin_v to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v afterward_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o iniquity_n 3.18_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o pain_n torment_fw-mi grief_n sorrow_n nor_o punishment_n that_o ever_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v arain_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o one_o to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o 22.44_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 27.46_o do_v sweat_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc_n etc_n here_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o it_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o place_n certain_a where_o into_o he_o be_v go_v but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n descendit_fw-la in_o inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v before_o say_v in_o many_o word_n 6.13_o how_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o this_o one_o word_n hell_n now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v i_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o i_o do_v constant_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a god_n willing_a deny_v it_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v our_o question_n they_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o thither_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o certify_v of_o their_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n suffering_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o sustain_v here_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n â–ª_o wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o flesh_n 26.38_o a_o very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o come_v down_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v passion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o revive_v again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n 7.25_o and_o after_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v daily_o and_o continual_a intercession_n for_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o etc_n etc_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a meinie_z there_o they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o now_o they_o will_v be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o at_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o evil_a doer_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o promise_n 5.12_o and_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a for_o whereunto_o they_o be_v overcome_v 4.5.6.7_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n thus_o violate_v give_v unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n god_n again_o will_v break_v with_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n second_o universality_n in_o join_v of_o voice_n third_o consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v unity_n to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n consent_v to_o open_v and_o plain_a dissension_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o persecute_v the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v forsake_v christ_n ship_n and_o will_v row_v
be_v most_o despiteful_o and_o opprobrious_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 53.3_o and_o count_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o do_v suffer_v this_o most_o shameful_a and_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o believe_v and_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 10.18_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n 10.4_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_v for_o will_v not_o then_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v often_o because_o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o time_n &_o often_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 9.14_o nor_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o minister_a and_o often_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1.20_o he_o be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n for_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3.9_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o lo_o expound_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o jehosua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v hew_v he_o out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n this_o branch_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16.18_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n of_o who_o he_o do_v come_v touch_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v build_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n do_v the_o lord_n hew_v out_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n therefore_o sith_o that_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n serve_v be_v purchase_v unto_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n by_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n i_o dare_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n a_o expiatory_a satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a liar_n for_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o who_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o do_v offer_v daily_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.11_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o intolerable_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o and_o be_v slay_v how_o many_o time_n then_o and_o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v these_o folk_n slay_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v must_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v because_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o worthy_a only_a and_o sole_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o heaven_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o yonder_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 1.21_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 7.17_o and_o need_v no_o successor_n for_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n be_v able_a therefore_o to_o save_v they_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n ever_o of_o one_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o work_v still_o a_o most_o perfect_v salvation_n in_o they_o that_o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o mean_n do_v i_o know_v whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n 16.15_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v again_o 24.7_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n amongst_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19â—_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n these_o be_v
unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o
in_o these_o few_o word_n which_o be_v both_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o comfortable_a we_o have_v three_o godly_a promise_n expound_v first_o how_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n zacharias_n son_n do_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o none_o other_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o our_o behalf_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o out_o when_o he_o say_v â—_o commendat_fw-la autem_fw-la svam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essemus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v that_o they_o only_o do_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o do_v bear_v here_o a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v most_o shameful_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v 5._o either_o in_o purgatory_n or_o any_o where_o else_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v mathusalahe_v life_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n though_o all_o the_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o be_v suffer_v by_o man_n sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v suffer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v heap_v together_o one_o upon_o a_o neither_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n saint_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 31._o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la reddit_fw-la debitam_fw-la paenam_fw-la sed_fw-la donat_fw-la indebitan_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o due_a punishment_n but_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v upon_o the_o roman_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la gratis_o rom._n nullis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o cruse_a acquisivit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o free_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o crosse._n 1._o and_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v plain_o these_o word_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la potentior_fw-la &_o efficatior_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o good_a towards_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n in_o evil_a as_o though_o he_o in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v christ_n death_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o get_v salvation_n to_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v adam_n to_o get_v we_o damnation_n for_o we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o new_a adam_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o old_a adam_n fall_n ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ¶_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o their_o purgatory_n pickpurse_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o i_o may_v or_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n than_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v false_a liar_n for_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o again_o thy_o deserve_a grace_n alyer_n &_o not_o undeserved_a grace_n saint_n barnardes_n word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o i_o may_v make_v or_o get_v to_o myself_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o sin_n in_o suffer_a pain_n than_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o consequent_o pain_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o we_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n than_o be_v christ_n passion_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v good_a to_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o through_o sin_n come_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o by_o punishment_n come_v life_n everlasting_a â—_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a heart_n blood_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o promise_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o 18._o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n he_o do_v promise_n here_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o utter_o forget_v they_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_n cast_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n again_o that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 103._o and_o as_o far_o of_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o forget_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v so_o tyrannous_o punish_v our_o sin_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o also_o so_o substantial_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o only_a and_o true_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n 17._o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o narrow_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o two_o way_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v narrow_n and_o straight_o 7._o do_v lead_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v both_o wide_a and_o broad_a unto_o utter_a perdition_n and_o death_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v only_o only_o of_o two_o way_n that_o do_v lead_v eâ—ther_n to_o life_n or_o destruction_n 16._o so_o do_v he_o in_o saint_n luke_n appoint_v only_o two_o sundry_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a place_v all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v dead_a in_o the_o boâ—ome_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n be_v in_o intolerable_a torment_n 5._o and_o pain_n but_o yet_o do_v he_o more_o lively_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o purgatory_n scullion_n when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o sâ—nt_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o
the_o decree_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n melchiade_n melchiade_n a_o aucther_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o pope_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la sicut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o maiori_fw-la veneratione_fw-la venerandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a religion_n that_o a_o drop_n of_o grease_n enchant_v and_o conjure_v salad_n with_o mumble_a of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n prefer_v before_o the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o deprave_v god_n law_n 15._o &_o dignify_v their_o own_o i_o marvel_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o make_v this_o a_o sacrament_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n argument_n but_o he_o that_o can_v geve_v power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v geve_v no_o power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o maker_n nor_o consecrator_n of_o sacrament_n but_o ministrator_n saint_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la elemento_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la 80._o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n here_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n now_o let_v they_o show_v i_o the_o word_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o element_n but_o here_o they_o be_v dumb_a confirmation_n to_o speak_v further_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o good_a purpose_n to_o toy_n trifle_n and_o gewgaw_n as_o oil_n to_o grease_v they_o hospital_n to_o poison_v they_o salt_n to_o dry_v they_o up_o band_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o choke_v they_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o consume_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o toy_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o devise_v without_o any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o rather_o fond_a nurse_n have_v enure_v they_o than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n persuade_v they_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o but_o the_o same_o condemn_v they_o nor_o godly_a father_n any_o but_o the_o same_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o come_v again_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n saying_n and_o objection_n objection_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n in_o those_o family_n &_o household_n which_o they_o do_v baptize_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v write_v that_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v any_o unbaptized_a be_v not_o the_o child_n part_v of_o the_o household_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o household_n isaac_n be_v so_o of_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n 21._o that_o for_o his_o sake_n ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o clean_o put_v away_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v abide_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o baptize_v also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o stranger_n forsake_v his_o idolatry_n will_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o their_o whole_a household_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 8._o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o he_o argument_n and_o again_o that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o little_a infant_n &_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n 10._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sith_o then_o that_o young_a child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o but_o antichrist_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v then_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n many_o be_v exceed_v negligent_a about_o the_o sacrament_n much_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o do_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o their_o figurative_a and_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n sacrament_n whereby_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n that_o they_o do_v make_v plain_a ydol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n or_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v defer_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o negligence_n and_o some_o again_o because_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n yea_o many_o which_o thing_n be_v worse_a do_v take_v upon_o that_o hope_n the_o great_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n do_v move_v s._n chrisostome_n &_o also_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n heb._n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o die_v so_o very_o sore_o as_o they_o then_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v defer_v and_o prolong_v their_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o child_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v write_v and_o speak_v this_o of_o baptism_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o to_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v better_a their_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o tripartita_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v they_o baptize_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n in_o thessalia_n where_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o die_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsontyde_n there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o do_v move_v this_o author_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n he_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o do_v attribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagian_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v nothing_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o do_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o have_v also_o baptism_n
in_o small_a reputation_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o move_v man_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o better_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o though_o the_o little_a child_n sin_n have_v yet_o no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n &_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n draw_v of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n virtut_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o mierie_z deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v drown_v be_v array_v with_o mire_n and_o also_o be_v hurt_v so_o say_v he_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v drown_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o we_o be_v wound_v in_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o and_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a offspring_n &_o original_n be_v for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n what_o can_v be_v clean_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v none_o other_o 14._o than_o a_o wolf_n nor_o yet_o a_o serpent_n any_o other_o than_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hate_v young_a whelp_n of_o a_o wolf_n though_o they_o have_v yet_o kill_v no_o sheep_n or_o the_o young_a one_o of_o a_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_n because_o of_o their_o wooluishe_a and_o poison_a nature_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o of_o our_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a nature_n that_o be_v engender_v within_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o such_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o child_n and_o young_a infant_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o 5._o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v then_o author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o aggravate_v or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n but_o also_o the_o very_a infant_n and_o child_n be_v even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n when_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pourge_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god._n and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v there_o baptism_n for_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v no_o sufficient_a auctority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o saying_n of_o he_o which_o be_v both_o so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o baptism_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n whereby_o nevertheless_o be_v signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v 8._o for_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o chief_o speak_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a without_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v apparel_v or_o clothe_v with_o christ_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v outward_o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o manner_n that_o man_n do_v use_v common_o believe_v speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v outward_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o customable_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n act_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o believe_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o do_v once_o understand_v perfect_o and_o well_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o doubt_n 17._o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o perplexity_n touch_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercis_fw-la and_o so_o endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o us._n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n save_v they_o and_o their_o child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o the_o very_a mother_n belly_n or_o before_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a wash_n wherewith_o god_n be_v able_a himself_o to_o baptize_v the_o young_a infant_n &_o child_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n again_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n espy_v out_o the_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a error_n of_o they_o that_o do_v carry_v their_o still_o bear_a child_n unto_o idol_n ydol_n for_o to_o obtain_v life_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o ipswiche_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n to_o saint_n rock_n and_o to_o such_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v now_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 14._o and_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_n put_v out_o of_o pickpurse_n purgatory_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o that_o the_o woeful_a prison_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v for_o the_o poor_a child_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o devise_v the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o silly_a infant_n in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n so_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o popish_a heart_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o good_a benefit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n precious_a death_n 2._o bloodshedding_n and_o burial_n such_o comfort_n i_o say_v that_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v such_o
body_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n and_o he_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o angel_n testify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v again_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n away_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v aid_n and_o help_v his_o choose_a and_o elect_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n â–ª_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a power_n 16._o and_o invisible_a grace_n so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habomus_fw-la christum_fw-la 50._o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v always_o christ_n with_o we_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la et_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o inestimable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v visible_o of_o all_o flesh_n to_o come_v again_o thereto_o accord_v s._n augustine_n 112.50_o say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suiâ—_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o touch_v his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n â–ª_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v write_v 2._o say_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o than_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o &_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o his_o brethren_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n always_o be_v except_v therefore_o barnarde_n very_o pretty_o say_v _o christ_n love_v we_o dulcior_fw-la sapientior_fw-la fortior_fw-la sweet_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o wise_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o strong_o in_o that_o he_o vanquish_v satan_n death_n and_o sin_n so_o have_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o human_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o immortal_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 10.1_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v put_v all_o gross_a imagination_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o some_o visible_a and_o material_a seat_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o another_o simbo_n as_o his_o son_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a essence_n similitude_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n with_o other_o human_a limb_n as_o we_o see_v mortal_a man_n to_o have_v for_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o king_n do_v common_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o will_v most_o honour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v geve_v most_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v right_v well_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v reign_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n 25._o as_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v understand_v and_o signify_v unto_o us._n 4._o again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o to_o sit_v be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o you_o sit_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o fig_n tree_n when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o painful_a labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o woeful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a rest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1._o be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n sophistry_n may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o dasill_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o this_o &_o like_a argument_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v &_o can_v be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la sith_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n way_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o it_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o his_o canticle_n 15._o thy_o hand_n lord_n be_v glorious_a thine_o hand_n have_v all_o too_o dash_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o he_o
do_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o death_n 2._o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n even_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v stretch_v or_o extend_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v with_o that_o heretic_n eutiches_n eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o didimus_n do_v make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o a_o creator_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n sancto_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o bond_n and_o limit_n yet_o by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o many_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o comprehensible_a subaunce_n and_o saint_n basill_n write_v thus_o 22._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o all_o that_o present_a hour_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n fill_v his_o stand_v or_o seat_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n with_o baruch_n in_o jury_n and_o with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o mierie_z dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n whereupon_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o deity_n power_n and_o godhead_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o i_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n creature_n but_o also_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o papist_n and_o very_o i_o do_v marvel_v that_o the_o popecatholikes_n dot_v not_o see_v that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n uphold_v &_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v courn_v into_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n his_o humanity_n be_v clean_o swallow_a up_o and_o consume_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o thing_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o which_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n objection_n but_o a_o objection_n will_v they_o now_o make_v here_o think_n therewith_o to_o blind_v all_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o 28._o this_o cupstantiall_a argument_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n though_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n 50._o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o power_n touch_v his_o providence_n touch_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n his_o say_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o 1._o wherefore_o for_o he_o be_v .40_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o accompany_v he_o with_o see_v and_o not_o with_o follow_v be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o we_o have_v always_o christ_n present_v with_o we_o touch_v his_o majesty_n but_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o few_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o with_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o her_o eye_n thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o be_v be_v there_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a ingle_n and_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a cast_v of_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o that_o good_a ancient_a father_n 1._o vigilius_n martyr_n who_o write_v against_o that_o abominable_a heretic_n eutiches_n who_o disciple_n the_o popecatholikes_n will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n do_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o behold_v the_o miracle_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o flesh_n do_v go_v away_o from_o we_o but_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o manhood_n they_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n present_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n here_o may_v i_o allege_v ciryll_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 28._o behold_v
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
heart_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v 20._o and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v reâ—s_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la paruipretij_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguiniâ—_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la violate_v &_o commaculat_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_fw-la mundatam_fw-la he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o small_a price_n but_o even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n domin_v athanasius_n also_o say_v adorantes_fw-la dominum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la viventes_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la reòs_fw-la fieri_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mortise_n worship_a our_o lord_n and_o not_o live_v so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o our_o lord_n they_o feel_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a resort_v unworthe_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o alehouse_n upon_o a_o alchentche_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 13._o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la multi_fw-la habent_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la tanto_fw-it bono_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o have_v baptism_n not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a not_o well_o use_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereby_o our_o pope_n catholic_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n for_o who_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o gallant_a master_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v suffer_v their_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o alone_a cob_n blessing_n the_o people_n with_o a_o empty_a cup_n blessing_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o they_o come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o own_o damnation_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v and_o that_o very_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n unto_o we_o for_o god_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o have_v make_v their_o wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n 1_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ¶_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appoint_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 22_o that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v immediate_o for_o as_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_n do_v write_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o no_o no_o supper_n will_v these_o wise_a folk_n say_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o sith_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o blood_n if_o the_o people_n then_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n receive_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n twice_o in_o deed_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v so_o much_o or_o else_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o well_o what_o he_o do_v oh_o you_o blind_a buzzard_n and_o wicked_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v yet_o set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o school_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o receive_v both_o together_o what_o need_n have_v your_o shave_a madianites_fw-la of_o such_o sip_a and_o lick_v as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n if_o by_o our_o goodly_a concomitantiam_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v together_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o why_o do_v your_o priest_n both_o sip_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n several_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o chalice_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o your_o anoint_a gentleman_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o institute_v for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o or_o for_o either_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v himself_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o mark_v write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o objection_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o alone_o be_v there_o present_a we_o read_v not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o fate_n with_o he_o at_o board_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n sith_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o that_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n of_o who_o none_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v content_a themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n uere_o this_o be_v well_o hit_v if_o they_o do_v put_v away_o the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o mystical_a cup_n answer_n because_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sith_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n then_o nor_o command_v afterward_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o consecra_fw-la or_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o when_o your_o sacred_a apostle_n do_v communicate_v without_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o holy_a brethren_n hand_n they_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n only_o while_o they_o say_v mass_n do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n the_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o holy_a portion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n comperimus_fw-la but_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o fond_a superstition_n which_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o to_o abstain_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v put_v from_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o this_o one_o sacrament_n and_o high_a mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o gloze_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o canon_n do_v also_o say_v canon_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o
unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o domini_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v full_a well_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n with_o a_o preface_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 9_o chrisostome_n also_o say_v clamamus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o cry_v a_o loud_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o oblation_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n 39_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a 3_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n 45._o their_o own_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la say_v thus_o before_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v who_o so_o will_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v except_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n and_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o nude_v nude_v and_o bare_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o holtcot_n say_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n holtcot_n laicus_fw-la adorat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la the_o lie_v people_n say_v he_o worship_v a_o wafer_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v officiorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v at_o all_o time_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n give_v we_o counsel_v that_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o do_v worship_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o i_o worship_v thou_o not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n think_v you_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o with_o such_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n magistrate_n repeâ—t_v then_o you_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o ever_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n betimes_o lest_o you_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o false_a prophet_n who_o slave_n you_o be_v now_o become_v though_o some_o of_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o allege_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v objection_n and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o ciprianus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o proper_a virtue_n nor_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a absent_a itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v sith_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o answer_n i_o will_v fain_o ask_v these_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n why_o they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n 6._o renew_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v worship_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v do_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o 6._o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o also_o be_v saint_n john_n word_n whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n by_o these_o text_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectuous_o then_o in_o the_o invisible_a element_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o godly_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a idolatry_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o worship_n now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n help_v they_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n must_v be_v worship_v also_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v will_v you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o do_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o submit_v ourselves_o obedient_o unto_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o receive_v they_o unworthe_o â–ª_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o s._n ambroses_n say_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v institute_v 11._o if_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o where_o shall_v our_o pope_n catholic_n become_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v damnation_n for_o 22._o none_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v more_o abominable_o and_o shameful_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v can_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n towards_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o you_o think_v best_o but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v only_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o he_o 10._o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v go_v through_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o objection_n we_o say_v before_o recapitulation_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n unworthe_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o have_v true_o examine_v themselves_o or_o that_o come_v to_o they_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 11._o they_o
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v unto_o their_o monstrous_a juggle_n and_o excantation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o scholedoctour_n for_o johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n show_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v or_o receive_v this_o sentence_n 2._o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o win_v into_o his_o blood_n likewise_o gabriel_n biell_n write_v upon_o the_o canon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v do_v say_v plain_o these_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 40_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o change_v transubstantiate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rome_n two_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o great_a grandam_n of_o all_o abominable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o i_o mean_v gabriel_n biell_n that_o all_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v say_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 46._o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o doctor_n how_o old_a it_o be_v for_o tonstall_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o mean_v how_o this_o may_v be_v whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la as_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n until_o their_o late_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o â—_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o never_o before_o so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o xu_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v well_o without_o it_o so_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o for_o it_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v thus_o cruel_o be_v put_v to_o death_n &_o murder_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o realm_n who_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o those_o wicked_a papist_n and_o also_o against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n and_o hangman_n wherefore_o i_o say_v turn_v and_o repent_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o ask_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o your_o bloody_a hand_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n second_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v but_o vanish_v away_o for_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o only_o remain_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v if_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n 17._o and_o in_o their_o box_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bready_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o which_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n who_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n have_v his_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a 10._o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n through_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v true_a lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o most_o special_o when_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n ¶_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v whereby_o such_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v but_o only_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o chrst_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o â—_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n christ._n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o except_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o peril_n to_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la 26._o proculdubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la &_o visibilitèr_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v show_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o
our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n answer_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o most_o sure_a that_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n even_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n our_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n 7._o live_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o else_o what_o shall_v his_o continual_a appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n profit_n or_o avail_v unto_o we_o 2._o again_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n a_o great_a while_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o our_o atonement_n be_v already_o make_v and_o our_o peace_n full_o purchase_v do_v send_v we_o to_o none_o other_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 8._o he_o say_v not_o there_o in_o that_o place_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v sin_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o who_o be_o the_o dear_a belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sleep_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n who_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o do_v love_v i_o so_o well_o 19_o that_o she_o take_v i_o for_o her_o son_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v get_v you_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o my_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n 17._o or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â–ª_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o write_v for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o he_o do_v write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a handâ—_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o he_o do_v incessant_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o moreover_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o say_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v christian_n man_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n do_v pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o high_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o very_a heaven_n he_o do_v also_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a paulus_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorâ—m_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la prose_n orâ—nt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12._o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o set_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o here_o labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n stand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n â—4_o he_o say_v these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la requiras_fw-la super_fw-la caelos_fw-la est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prote_z but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o upon_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v see_v at_o least_o how_o substantial_a their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o may_v reason_v against_o they_o intercession_n upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o let_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o go_v not_o forward_o when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n let_v or_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ben_fw-mi not_o pour_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o filthy_a sin_n and_o offence_n again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v stop_v unto_o our_o prayer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o borrow_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o when_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a weal_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n call_v tribune_n be_v wont_v to_o let_v that_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o and_o thereof_o do_v come_v intercessio_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o let_v or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o tribune_n that_o some_o matter_n may_v not_o go_v forward_o even_o so_o that_o almighty_a and_o most_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n â–ª_o a_o most_o just_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o destroy_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o heaven_n a_o most_o mighty_a advocate_n which_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o omnisufficient_a intercession_n stop_v this_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o against_o us._n but_o what_o if_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o tribune_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o presume_v in_o the_o old_a senate_n
up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o do_v who_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o but_o in_o one_o immortal_a eternal_a and_o perdurable_a life_n for_o evermore_o to_o reign_v everlastynglie_o with_o god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o well_o assure_v â–ª_o and_o constant_o believe_v and_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o know_v that_o who_o soever_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v large_o entreat_v of_o before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o doubt_n it_o not_o in_o any_o condition_n even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o infallible_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o now_o i_o have_v be_v then_o make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n jesus_n my_o only_a saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o perdurable_a kingdom_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o who_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n lib._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_v martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n cyprianus_n ad_fw-la cornaelium_fw-la lib._n 1._o sacerdos_n dei_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodionâ—â—_n occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v kill_v but_o conquer_v they_o can_v not_o be_v luk._n 21._o â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 12._o exod._n 25.3_o â–ª_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o ephe._n 2.21_o cap._n 5.26_o matth._n 25.15_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o author_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n first_o cause_n matth._n 3.12_o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 66._o matth._n 7.15_o matth._n 23.27_o 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o josua_n 9.3.4_o papist_n have_v jacob_n voice_n but_o esau_n heart_n and_o hand_n eusebius_n will_v all_o prince_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n 1._o peter_n 3.15_o order_n fit_a for_o papist_n the_o fruit_n of_o time_n serve_v hypocrite_n they_o will_v dissemble_v a_o point_n with_o leontius_n josâ—a_n 9.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o zach._n 11.17_o minister_n shall_v be_v preacher_n barnard_n sermo_n 28_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o second_o cause_n 2._o sam._n 16.5_o matth._n 5_o 1â—_o matth._n 15.3_o matth._n 7.3_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pope_n bonifacius_n a_o whore_n pope_n pope_n john_n 12._o pope_n sergiuâ—_n pope_n marcellinus_n pope_n sylvester_n pope_n liberius_n pope_n leo._n pope_n caelestinus_n pope_n honorius_n pope_n joh._n 22._o pope_n hyldebrand_n pope_n vrbanus_n poâ—e_v stephen_n d._n board_n aureum_fw-la speâ—â—lun_n in_o antilogia_fw-la barnard_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o sino_n rheman_n the_o third_o cause_n the_o vi_o of_o august_n anno._n 2591._o â—_o cor._n 5._o luk._n 15.1_o matth._n 9.11_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o luk._n 15.10_o psal._n 114.10.11_o eccle._n 8.5_o galat._n 6.1_o ezech._n 18.21_o blackeall_n have_v four_o wife_n alive_a at_o once_o blackeall_n be_v a_o pillory_n knight_n blackeall_n use_v â—eales_n to_o counterfeit_a commission_n blackeall_n be_v a_o chopper_n of_o benefice_n he_o be_v a_o raker_n for_o man_n money_n he_o be_v a_o common_a carrier_n about_o of_o whore_n and_o harlot_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o name_n matth._n 3.7_o barnard_n in_o serm._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o rom._n 12.1_o august_n 1._o cor._n 4.10_o â–ª_o 11.12.13_o wisd._n 2.24_o rom._n 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 10.2_o galat._n 1.7_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o eccle._n 2.1_o psal._n 109.4_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 2.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o colo._n 1.13.14_o joh._n 5.24.25_o revel_v 14.13_o john_n 19.30_o act_n 24.14_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o wisd._n 10.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christia_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o hieron_n adver_v error_n johan._n hierosolymitani_fw-la cyprian_n in_o symbo_n expositio_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n cathechesis_n 4._o in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr â—â—de_n &_o symbo_n cap._n 5._o phil._n 2._o â—_o hieron_n iâ—_z psal_n 98._o august_n in_o epist_n 157._o rom._n 3.21_o hiero._n in_o matth._n 23._o john_n 5_o 3â—_o act_n 17_o 1â—_o â–ª_o psal._n 16.10_o zach._n 9.11_o act_n 2.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o levi._n 21.1.11_o num._n 9.10_o gen._n 46.26_o act_n 2.41_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o rom._n 13.1_o â—ob_v 19.20_o cypr._n in_o symbo_n zach._n 9.11_o gen._n 17.9_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o psal._n 59.2_o zach._n 9.12_o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gala._n cap._n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1.20_o act._n 2.30_o act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 9_o august_n in_o lib._n 83._o questio_fw-la quest_n 64._o theodo_fw-la beza_n in_o act._n 2._o in_o â—oden_a loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 145._o 1._o peter_n 3.18.19_o erasmus_n be_v very_o corrupt_a upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margene_a it_o be_v locus_fw-la durâ—s_fw-la caluin_n in_o come_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 13.4_o coloss._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o high_a tower_n where_o watch_n be_v keep_v gen._n 6.3_o isaiah_n 42.7_o isaiah_n 29.9_o gala._n 4.3.23_o luk._n 4.18_o isa._n 61.1_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o 2._o peter_n 2._o â—_o matth._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o franciscus_n titlemanus_fw-la hesselensis_fw-la in_o 1._o peter_n 3._o rom._n 2.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o gen._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o eccle._n 2.20.21_o matt._n 10.20_o luk._n 10.16_o matt._n 10.40_o john_n 13.20_o matth._n 24.37.38.39.42.44_o luk._n 17.26_o mark._n 13.33_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n in_o eodem_fw-la loâ—â—_n hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.58_o ephe_n 2.20.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o revel_v 1.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o john_n 15.26_o cap._n 16.7.8.13_o joel._n 2.12.13_o matth._n 3.3_o cap._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o act_n 2.36.37.38.39.40.41_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o hylarius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trinita_n erasmus_n in_o symbol_n in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la richard._n pampolitanus_fw-la in_o symbo_n luk._n 16.26_o wisd._n 3.10_o deut._n 33.3_o wisd_n 3.1.2.3.4_o rom._n 8.1_o luk._n 23_o 4â—_o hebr._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nattitate_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 3_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poeniton_n cap._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o lucan_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 15._o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 15.4_o cap._n 17.7.8.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 7.12.13_o 14.15.16_o galat._n 3.6_o eccle._n 4.4_o revel_v 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.56_o hebr._n 11.10_o galat._n 4.4_o psal._n 90.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.8_o august_n in_o lib._n qustio_fw-la 85._o quest_n 15.16_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la cap._n 5._o luk._n 16.22_o wisd._n 3.10_o cap._n 5.2_o matth_n 25_o 4â—_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 18._o luk._n 23._o 42_o 43_o 46_o 53_o john_n 17.24_o 1._o john_n 4.29_o deut._n 4.37_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o the_o efficient_a the_o material_a the_o formal_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o peter_n 1.2_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 110._o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o â—_o jude._n 1.10_o rom._n 10.32_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 12._o and_o in_o psal_n 137._o psal._n 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o isaiah_n 53.3.4.5.6_o matth._n 8.17_o 1._o peter_n 2.21.22.23.24_o â—_o peter_n 3.18_o luk._n 22.44_o psal._n 22.2_o matt._n 27.46_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o hebr._n 2.7_o cap._n 4.15_o luk._n 1.31.32_o cap._n 2.11_o matth._n 1.21_o cap._n 26.38_o john_n 19.40.41.42_o cap._n 27.17_o cap._n 21.1_o luk._n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o rom._n 8.34_o hebr._n 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.16_o 2._o peter_n 2.19_o matth._n 10.33_o luk._n 9.62_o 2._o peter_n 2.15_o hebr._n 6.4_o cap._n 10.26_o ephe._n 4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o psa._n 21.11.12_o prou._n 21.29_o psal._n 121.5.6.7.8_o psal._n 127..1_o psal._n 118.10_o eccle._n 2.16_o john_n 14.24_o deut
5.10_o cap._n 6.5_o matth._n 22.37_o luk._n 10.27_o â–ª_o mark._n 12_o 2d_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o isaiah_n 66.1_o act_n 7.48_o psal._n 119._o isaiah_n 30.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o rom._n 15.4_o john_n 17.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.24_o 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z etc_n etc_n god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n holy_a will_n 1_o reg._n 22.22_o job._n 1.12_o mat._n 8.31_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n galat._n 4.4_o heb._n 3.16_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 27.15_o galath_n 3.13_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 4.15_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilot_n math_n â–ª_o 27.2_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilot_n rom._n 8.33_o hebre._n 10.12_o hebre._n 1.3_o heb._n 4.16_o be_v crucify_v nomb_n 21.8_o john_n 3.14_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o mark_v this_o you_o mass_n monger_n which_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o appoint_v deut._n 27.15_o ephe._n 2.3_o galath_n 3.10_o deut._n 27.15_o gene._n 12.3_o gala._n 3.13_o esaie_n 53.3_o psalm_n 22.6_o luk_n 23.33_o psal._n 22.6_o esai_n 53.3_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 10.18_o hebr._n 10.4_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o heb._n 10.1_o hebr._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.25_o heb._n 9.11_o hebr._n 1.3_o ephe._n 1.20_o zacha._n 3.9_o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v rom._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o mat._n 16.18_o wherefore_o than_o do_v their_o popish_a mass_n serve_v hebre._n 9.11_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n every_o person_n that_o do_v offer_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n oh_o blasphemy_n most_o intolerable_a haggai_n 2.14_o heb._n 7.26_o ephe._n 1.21_o psal._n 110.4_o hebre._n 7.17_o mark_n 16.15_o luke_n 24.7_o math._n 28_o 19â—_n john_n 5.24_o a_o conclusion_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 27.57_o luk._n 23.50_o john_n 19.39_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n 2._o reg._n 13.21_o eccle._n 48.14_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o note_n what_o the_o new_a grave_n do_v signify_v john_n 14.23_o matth._n 23.27_o ephe._n 4.24_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o ephe._n 4.14_o ephe._n 1.12_o ephe._n 2.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n mat._n 12.40_o jonas_n 2.3_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n jonas_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v rom._n 5.2_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n job._n 14.17_o nomb._n 16.21.32_o ezech._n 32.21.22_o math._n 16._o 1._o sam._n 2.31_o job._n 10.1.22_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o math._n 27._o a_o very_a hell_n esaie_n 53.4.5.7.8.9.10.11_o gal._n 3.13_o luke_n 23.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.18_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.6_o ge._n 37.44_o esaie_n 14._o ephe._n 4.9_o abraham_n bosom_n inferna_fw-la how_o christ_n go_v in_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a gene._n 3._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n math._n 16._o john_n 10._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n harow_v hell_n judic._n 9_o an._n do_v 1165._o the_o meaning_n of_o harow_v of_o hell_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n luk._n 16._o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n a_o false_a conclusion_n tertullian_n origen_n jerom._n 9_o of_o the_o preacher_n answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n whereto_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n rom._n 5.19_o note_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v math._n 24._o mark._n 14._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o luke_n 22._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n horrible_a hell_n math._n 27._o note_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 1._o peter_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 2._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v act._n 2.23.24.27.31.32_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n rom._n 13._o hebr._n 12._o mat._n 12._o act_n 2._o luk._n 21._o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o hell_n mat._n 27.51_o in_o power_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 2d_o 38_o mat._n 27.46_o john_n 19.40_o ephe._n 4.9_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n 1._o john_n 1._o act_n 1._o matth._n 3._o john_n 1._o luk._n 3._o john_n 15._o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n oh_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n esai_n 63.5_o ezech._n 18._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a esai_n 43._o the_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v john_n 1._o rom._n â—_o that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o nine_o year_n gen._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 31._o petrus_n martyr_n in_o rom._n bernarde_n in_o annunciatione_n marie_n ser._n 1._o rom._n â—_o more_o gain_n by_o christ_n than_o loss_n in_o adam_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v barnarde_n alyer_n galath_n â—_o ezech._n 18._o psal._n 103._o mat._n 17._o broad_a way_n and_o narrow_n matth._n 7._o two_o way_n only_o luk._n 16._o two_o estate_n of_o dead_a the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n purgatory_n scullion_n john_n 5._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v true_o note_n now_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 14._o note_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 8._o how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 23._o john_n 24._o wisd_v 3._o deut._n 33._o a_o papistical_a trick_n we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n mat._n 20._o august_n count_v pelagianos_n hypponosticon_fw-la lib._n 5._o mark_v this_o you_o purgatory_n bvilder_n that_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o third_o place_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la 1._o thess._n 4._o eccle._n 9_o hierome_n in_o eccle._n 9_o ambr._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 2._o cipâ—_n contra_fw-la demetrianun_n ibidem_fw-la barnardus_n cluniacen_n in_o satyra_n rome_n baptista_n maâ—tuanus_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n no_o penny_n no_o paternostiâ—_n chrisoâ—t_fw-la in_o mat._n cap._n 8._o hom._n 2d_o wisd_v 3._o august_n lib._n 2._o quest_n 3._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n reade_n deut._n 18._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o rabanus_n read_v the_o .2_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisâ—_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n lib._n send_v 4._o distinct_a 1._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la do_v 4._o cap._n necessarium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a infant_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n beanardâ—_n non_fw-la privato_fw-la sed_fw-la contemptus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la damnat_fw-la gen._n 17._o gen._n 17._o rom._n 4._o gen._n 17._o why_o the_o samente_n be_v ordain_v gen._n 22._o mark_v this_o you_o anabaptist_n levit._n 10._o gen._n 17._o exod._n 1._o josua_n 5._o gen._n 17._o the_o woman_n of_o the_o
neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o saiâ—_n â–ª_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n â—â—2â—_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n â—3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifiâ—_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la